only_o concern_v ciâ—ill_o obedience_n all_o which_o speech_n of_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o by_o hiâ—_n it_o be_v utter_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o impugn_v any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o impugn_a thereby_o so_o as_o a_o catholic_a man_n can_v admit_v the_o same_o without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o these_o ground_n do_v nothing_o impugn_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o ground_v be_v these_o his_o two_o ground_n impertinent_o bring_v in_o for_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n require_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o only_o affirmative_o that_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o also_o negative_o against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o alâ—_n christendom_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n when_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o ground_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n temporalibuâ—â—_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v temporal_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o intrusion_n but_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a charge_n and_o commission_n deliver_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o govern_v of_o all_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a charge_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o power_n leave_v also_o whereby_o evil_a prince_n may_v be_v restayn_v from_o pervert_v their_o kingdom_n especial_o by_o infection_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o temporal_a intrusion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o say_v that_o for_o to_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n he_o will_v remit_v i_o to_o t._n m._n the_o elder_a to_o wit_n to_o thomas_n morton_n â—is_n full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v fear_n as_o the_o rack_n who_o among_o many_o other_o have_v canuase_v say_v he_o this_o point_n in_o a_o confutation_n to_o the_o pope_n confusion_n i_o will_v to_o quit_v his_o favouâ—_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n again_o recanuase_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o two_o several_a book_n of_o answer_n canuase_v wherein_o so_o many_o notorious_a lie_n be_v charge_v and_o convince_v upon_o he_o as_o may_v serve_v not_o only_o for_o his_o confutation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n whereof_o this_o copesmate_n m._n barlow_n may_v well_o be_v one_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o be_v shame_v therein_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v see_v one_o at_o least_o of_o my_o say_a book_n and_o the_o lie_v therein_o so_o open_o lay_v forth_o and_o press_v as_o he_o can_v but_o with_o impudence_n speak_v here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o remit_v i_o to_o m._n mortons_n canvas_n and_o that_o i_o â—eared_v it_o as_o the_o rack_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o m._n barlowes_n impugnation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n 67._o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n ground_v upon_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eugen._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ampliâ—u_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o devout_a father_n to_o a_o great_a pope_n all_o execution_n thereof_o not_o derive_v from_o either_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o tyranny_n import_v no_o right_a if_o upon_o divine_a law_n then_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o old_a the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o theiâ—_n king_n â—2_n either_o unite_v to_o their_o priesthood_n by_o god_n or_o assume_v by_o themselves_o confess_v so_o by_o a_o jesuite_n that_o the_o staâ—e_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o priest_n not_o in_o the_o new_a for_o then_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o either_o when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o matt._n 16._o or_o when_o that_o treble_v pasce_fw-la be_v enjoin_v he_o joan._n 21._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n direct_o from_o christ_n and_o universal_o over_o the_o world_n 6._o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o sai_z robert_z the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o robert_n his_o echo_n but_o only_o over_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o indirect_o and_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n nay_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o say_v sander_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n 13._o constant_a suffering_n &_o courageous_a attempt_n that_o power_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n choose_v as_o the_o fit_a sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o himselve_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o then_o to_o suffer_v oppression_n under_o king_n not_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o rebellion_n and_o disloalty_n be_v the_o power_n apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o prince_n this_o be_v m._n barl._n his_o assault_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a both_o faithful_o and_o punctual_o in_o his_o own_o very_a word_n as_o my_o custom_n be_v &_o not_o contract_o and_o perfidious_o pervert_v as_o he_o every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v down_o i_o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o often_o i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v as_o though_o they_o be_v my_o word_n indeed_o and_o now_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o impertinent_a stuff_n many_o falsity_n sundry_a great_a abuse_n misapplication_n and_o wrong_a sense_n from_o the_o author_n own_o meaning_n who_o he_o cit_v inâ—â—io_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o to_o a_o far_o different_a purpose_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o consideratione_n which_o particular_a quotation_n master_n barlow_n do_v pretermitt_v cite_v only_o bern._n ad_fw-la eugen._n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o find_v thereof_o more_o hard_a s._n bernard_n have_v write_v five_o book_n to_o eugenius_n second_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v rather_o earthly_a then_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a part_n be_v more_o eminent_a that_o be_v king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o priest_n be_v notable_o both_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v for_o first_o salmerons_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v 12._o synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mean_v that_o their_o power_n be_v but_o earthly_a their_o sacrifice_n earthly_a their_o promise_n and_o blessing_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n call_v the_o former_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o most_o false_o &_o seditious_o m._n barlow_n here_o after_o m._n morton_n do_v aver_v but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n with_o the_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n between_o kingly_a &_o priestly_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a salmeron_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v also_o by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o one_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o king_n that_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v above_o princely_a in_o that_o people_n and_o much_o more_o among_o the_o christian_n so_o as_o here_o be_v notorious_a falsehood_n on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n barlow_n which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o
malicious_a and_o intolerable_a in_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v see_v i_o to_o have_v object_v the_o same_o falsehood_n and_o untrue_a deal_n unto_o m._n morton_n in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 101._o &_o that_o the_o say_v m._n morton_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n he_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o &_o now_o late_o i_o have_v object_v the_o â—ame_n to_o he_o again_o in_o my_o last_o reckon_v with_o he_o cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o whereunto_o i_o refer_v m._n barl._n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlowes_n speech_n that_o iâ—_n s._n peter_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n math._n 16._o this_o jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o we_o pretend_v than_o have_v it_o be_v direct_o &_o universal_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o may_v receiâ—â—_n the_o same_o indirect_o as_o include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o spiritual_a necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o before_o haâ—â—_n be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o universal_a over_o the_o world_n prince_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v over_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n only_o wâ—â—_n be_v proper_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v commend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a pastor_n feed_v or_o government_n joan._n 21â—_n though_o upon_o infidel_n prince_n also_o he_o may_v have_v some_o power_n in_o certain_a case_n as_o when_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n authorize_v by_o these_o word_n praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmiâ—e_n &_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_a authority_n over_o prince_n indirect_o &_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la we_o grant_v the_o word_n indirect_o but_o as_o for_o oblique_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v find_v the_o phrase_n in_o any_o write_n of_o we_o but_o only_o â—â—_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n upon_o prince_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v so_o require_v to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n here_o by_o m._n barlow_n quote_v for_o of_o i_o he_o cit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v find_v this_o sentence_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o never_o i_o suppose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la deum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la have_v a_o other_o meaning_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o only_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a function_n but_o when_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a he_o may_v use_v that_o also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o our_o great_a doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n of_o devinity_n in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v and_o this_o his_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o no_o less_o here_o then_o before_o about_o indeterminatio_fw-la iudicy_n in_o free_a choice_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v false_o &_o ignorant_o this_o point_n as_o out_o oâ—_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o i_o but_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v barlow_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o temporal_a authority_n from_o christ_n but_o rather_o power_n to_o suffer_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o cite_v for_o it_o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o whereas_o d._n sanders_n do_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o that_o book_n throughout_o sundry_a chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n utrumque_fw-la gladium_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la both_o sword_n that_o be_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n only_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o demand_v why_o they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v nero_n and_o domitius_n of_o their_o empire_n whereto_o he_o answer_v among_o other_o cause_n that_o these_o be_v pagan_a tyrant_n and_o not_o under_o the_o charge_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o sheep_n &_o lamb_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o demand_v further_a why_o the_o apostle_n &_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o elect_v some_o new_a king_n christian_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereto_o he_o answer_v allege_v sundry_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v plant_v with_o violence_n but_o that_o for_o the_o space_n and_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n providence_n christian_n shall_v exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n as_o be_v before_o touchedâ—_n but_o yet_o he_o never_o deny_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v temporal_a power_n over_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n &_o head_n thereof_o though_o that_o season_n admit_v not_o the_o use_n but_o rather_o prove_v it_o express_o and_o consequent_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o m._n barlow_n when_o he_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o such_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o our_o doughty_a doctor_n overthrow_v &_o confound_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o 10._o then_o harken_v to_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n it_o be_v so_o say_v sanders_n s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n temporal_a and_o civil_a be_v it_o so_o sir_n barlow_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o even_o now_o deny_v it_o be_v you_o so_o mutable_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o page_n what_o misery_n be_v this_o of_o your_o cause_n to_o be_v driuâ—n_v to_o these_o shift_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o devise_n which_o be_v â—â—_o oppose_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o this_o say_n of_o sanders_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o you_o bring_v he_o in_o no_o not_o so_o say_v a_o jesuit_n for_o this_o power_n oâ—_n the_o key_n est_fw-la alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v another_o power_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a thus_o they_o jar_n say_v you_o but_o whether_o we_o jar_n or_o no_o one_o catholic_a writer_n with_o another_o sure_o i_o be_o â—â—at_a you_o jar_n with_o yourself_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o haâ—â—_n your_o wit_n at_o home_n for_o even_o now_o you_o cite_v â—_z sanders_n as_o deny_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o coâ—â—_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o from_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o power_n with_o the_o key_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a contradiction_n how_o can_v this_o jar_n be_v excuse_v by_o you_o but_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n foâ—_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n where_o you_o will_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o doctor_n sanders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n you_o show_v much_o more_o folly_n if_o not_o a_o worse_a quality_n for_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o a_o jesuite_n say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a power_n and_o do_v quoâ—_n the_o place_n of_o victoria_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n 2._o first_o in_o call_v he_o jesuite_n who_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n you_o show_v much_o ignorance_n if_o you_o err_v not_o of_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n be_v two_o different_a religious_a order_n &_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n and_o word_n of_o the_o title_n which_o be_v reverendi_fw-la patris_fw-la francisci_fw-la de_fw-la victoria_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la relectiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n might_n have_v teach_v you_o prâ—dicatorum_fw-la that_o victoria_n be_v no_o jesuite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o see_v the_o word_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la and_o understand_v that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v also_o you_o do_v full_a wise_o imagine_v victoria_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v â—â—well_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o your_o
coat_n for_o you_o preach_v also_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v though_o with_o shame_n enough_o somtim_n as_o you_o do_v against_o your_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o confession_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o your_o sense_n you_o may_v be_v count_v in_o like_a manneâ—_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n and_o so_o a_o jesuite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o malicious_a you_o write_v that_o the_o jesuite_n victoria_n do_v jar_n with_o doctor_n sanders_n about_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o whereas_o doctor_n sanders_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a together_o with_o the_o key_n you_o make_v victoria_n to_o contradict_v he_o say_v no_o not_o so_o for_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v another_o power_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o jar_n be_v this_o both_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o both_o author_n sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o key_n receive_v both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o author_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o true_a which_o victoria_n write_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o different_a subject_n as_o the_o one_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n victoria_n speak_v yea_o also_o and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o by_o different_a manner_n the_o one_o immediate_o and_o direct_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a the_o other_o secondary_o and_o indirect_o which_o be_v the_o temporal_a so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o contradiction_n but_o a_o cozenage_n rather_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o misalleadge_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o new_a made-iesuite_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n and_o no_o less_o abuse_n do_v he_o offer_v to_o cardinal_n bâ—llarmine_n in_o allege_v he_o quite_o against_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o very_a last_o upshot_n of_o his_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n a_o little_a before_o whereof_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n by_o law_n divine_a then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v exclude_v to_o wit_n this_o temporal_a authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o no_o man_n can_v transfer_v that_o to_o another_o 6â—_n which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o this_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o or_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n christ_n â—ad_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yea_o such_o power_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a say_v the_o grand_a cardinal_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o transfer_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o temporal_a poâ—â—r_n be_v exclude_v by_o god_n law_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o for_o out_o oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o one_o proof_n sentence_n or_o example_n but_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o jesuite_n salmerâ—â—_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o who_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o prove_v of_o purpose_n the_o plain_a contrary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v as_o little_a though_o he_o falsify_v and_o wrest_v both_o d._n sâ—ders_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n to_o make_v some_o show_n but_o especial_o the_o grand_a cardinal_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n who_o moâ—â—_n notable_o he_o abuse_v abuse_v for_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o come_v to_o work_v ouâ—_n redemption_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o high_a spiritual_a end_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n yet_o have_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n power_n also_o to_o disposâ—_n of_o all_o temporal_a affair_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o that_o spiritual_a end_n of_o he_o for_o so_o teach_v the_o cardinal_n express_o in_o these_o word_n finis_fw-la adveâ—us_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o this_o end_n temporal_a authority_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o spiritual_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n also_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v expedient_a to_o man_n redemption_n so_o the_o cardinal_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o christ_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a power_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o his_o spiritual_a end_n and_o that_o this_o power_n he_o give_v also_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o the_o grand_a cardinal_n deny_v not_o this_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a for_o diverse_a chapter_n together_o both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o example_n out_o of_o â—n_n my_o history_n both_o divine_a &_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o m._n barlow_n have_v answer_v to_o some_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o able_a to_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v so_o fraudulent_o cite_v card._n bellarmine_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v but_o now_o next_o after_o scripture_n m._n barlow_n come_v to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n require_v to_o have_v this_o power_n prove_v by_o canon_n counsel_n decree_n and_o practice_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o book_n &_o chapter_n now_o cite_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a commission_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o needful_a thereunto_o for_o the_o perfect_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v found_v most_o evident_o &_o abundant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v throughout_o many_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la i_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o thither_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v store_n of_o proof_n for_o both_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o different_o derive_v unto_o he_o the_o one_o immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o other_o secondary_o and_o indirect_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o point_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o herein_o he_o set_v down_n i_o shall_v repeat_v his_o own_o word_n of_o conclusion_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n with_o far_o more_o fidelity_n than_o he_o do_v i_o thus_o than_o he_o write_v borrow_v all_o in_o effect_n out_o of_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o late_a preambulatory_a reply_n 10._o for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n no_o canon_n council_n decree_n practise_v extant_a reckon_v to_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o bellarm._n confession_n yea_o to_o 1000_o &_o ampliùs_fw-la say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v avow_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o friar_n of_o account_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o call_v then_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o novelâ—y_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n &_o that_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o famous_o infamous_a pope_n who_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n be_v by_o a_o popish_a divine_v call_v novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o rent_n &_o â—_o rend_v of_o novelty_n the_o challenge_v of_o this_o authority_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v pronounce_v king_n to_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o any_o violent_a censure_n or_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n â—â—i_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la their_o empire_n &_o sovereignty_n exempt_n &_o privilege_v they_o therfrom_o this_o be_v his_o discourse_n whereof_o he_o
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
common_a catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o unity_n without_o good_a life_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n paul_n that_o go_v bâ—fore_o or_o follow_v he_o to_o judgement_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v note_v most_o grievous_o in_o both_o these_o kind_n ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a fear_n of_o her_o everlasting_a damnation_n neither_o do_v this_o prejudice_n almighty_a god_n his_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o who_o he_o list_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o shall_v be_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a moment_n of_o this_o our_o question_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o name_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o hold_v for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o by_o name_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n premiâ—â—s_n in_o all_o tâ—ose_a canon_n &_o anathematization_n which_o be_v make_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o she_o also_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o as_o neither_o but_o that_o she_o be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o case_n that_o touch_v her_o faith_n or_o action_n in_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la every_o year_n repeat_v and_o pronounce_v against_o heretic_n schismatic_n &_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o she_o avouch_v herself_o to_o be_v head_n in_o her_o own_o kingdom_n and_o now_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n call_v catholic_a and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n throughout_o the_o world_n aswell_o by_o friend_n as_o enemy_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a father_n time_n and_o visible_o deduce_v by_o succâ—ssion_n from_o their_o day_n to_o we_o be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v prove_v elizabe_v as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o damnation_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o put_v out_o of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v father_n to_o affirm_v then_o be_v it_o so_o now_o aâ—â—o_o and_o then_o go_v hard_o the_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ever_o reconcile_v or_o take_v into_o the_o say_a church_n again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v other_o sin_n mean_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a she_o commit_v so_o on_o the_o other_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o many_o occasion_n she_o have_v in_o her_o free_a state_n of_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o entrance_n to_o her_o crown_n she_o never_o use_v the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o purge_v her_o soul_n which_o the_o foresay_a father_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_a contrition_n but_o also_o sacramental_a confession_n &_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n her_o state_n i_o say_v be_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yea_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o be_v reiterated_a every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o if_o not_o often_o that_o this_o woman_n never_o make_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n can_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o follow_v that_o church_n that_o condemn_v she_o which_o church_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n &_o enemy_n true_a christian_n and_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o never_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v obtain_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v catholic_a throughout_o christendom_n or_o to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o we_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a prejudice_n this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a &_o main_n a_o difference_n between_o bodily_a phisitianâ—â—_n both_o for_o number_n skill_n experience_n antiquity_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o any_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v here_o in_o all_o these_o quality_n between_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o christendom_n catholic_a comparison_n and_o english_a protestant_n concern_v the_o eternal_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n soul_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o more_o temporal_a physician_n in_o number_n without_o comparison_n so_o much_o more_o learned_a so_o much_o more_o experience_a in_o corporal_a physic_n as_o the_o other_o exceed_v they_o in_o spiritual_a yea_o further_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o deadly_a symptom_n chryâ—es_n and_o prognosticon_n conâ—â—med_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o hipocrates_n galâ—â—_n and_o other_o ancient_a physician_n all_o tend_v to_o mortality_n as_o the_o other_o have_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n judgement_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n both_o of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o holy_a ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o same_o foâ—_n queen_n elizabeth_n everlasting_a death_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o say_v prince_n temporal_a life_n will_v be_v hold_v for_o very_o dangerous_a or_o rather_o his_o death_n be_v very_o probable_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o likely_a to_o accompany_v her_o corporal_a i_o beseech_v the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o i_o may_v add_v also_o another_o plain_a &_o familiar_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o his_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o the_o universal_a know_v catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n &_o note_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o number_n of_o authority_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o as_o agree_v with_o other_o father_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n die_v in_o that_o state_n to_o be_v save_v he_o go_v further_a in_o a_o other_o place_n into_o more_o particular_n for_o be_v require_v by_o his_o friend_n quod-vult-deus_a to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v condemn_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n unto_o their_o time_n or_o do_v hold_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o day_n he_o set_v down_o above_o fourscore_o and_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v profess_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v or_o sâ—ould_v spring_v up_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v save_v but_o everlasting_o damn_v now_o in_o this_o catalogue_n or_o book_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o gather_v unto_o their_o day_n by_o philastrius_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n before_o he_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o for_o damn_a heresy_n some_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v manifest_o â—ould_v heresy_n and_o so_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v die_v in_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o those_o heresy_n of_o the_o heretic_n aërius_n that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o fast_v when_o they_o will_v 53._o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o then_o which_o make_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v profiâ—_n they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o late_a point_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o make_v
of_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o statute_n two_o year_n after_o that_o 10._o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n use_v take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o â—â—ly_a supreme_a head_n oâ—_n earth_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d repute_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v the_o pâ—yâ—es_n of_o â—â—ath_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o statute_n it_o be_v decrâ—â—d_v that_o it_o â—halbe_n â—reasâ—â—_n thoeny_v thâ—â—_n title_n 〈◊〉_d headship_n and_o that_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o such_o importance_n under_o king_n edward_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o statute_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d deduce_v and_o derive_v frâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o important_a doubt_n i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o stay_v myself_o a_o little_a as_o now_o also_o i_o must_v entreat_v m._n barlow_n to_o give_v the_o solution_n therofâ—_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v hold_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n by_o thâ—ir_a prime_n aâ—d_a principal_n protestant's_n and_o especial_o by_o their_o patriarch_n cranmer_n â—idley_n hâ—â—per_n and_o other_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n when_o the_o say_a title_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o child_n king_n but_o declare_v alsâ—_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deny_v this_o title_n of_o spiritual_a influx_n in_o the_o clergy_n how_o this_o matter_n come_v about_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o little_o esteem_v as_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o and_o change_v now_o yea_o to_o be_v deny_v express_o by_o their_o principal_a wryâ—â—â—â—_n as_o namely_o by_o doctor_n john_n â—â—ynolds_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n where_o he_o flat_o deâ—yeth_v that_o they_o do_v call_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n but_o only_a supreâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o they_o be_v synoâ—â—ma_fw-la and_o all_o one_o than_o what_o necâ—â—â—â—â—ie_n to_o hâ—ue_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o herâ—_n but_o iâ—_n goâ—ernour_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n lesâ—e_n then_o supreme_a head_n then_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principal_a point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n whereon_o depend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n aâ—_n you_o seâ—_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o stay_n to_o have_v some_o answer_n but_o m._n barlow_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a chafe_n for_o this_o my_o stay_n 205._o the_o giddy_a fellow_n say_v he_o have_v a_o other_o err_v and_o to_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n set_v a_o more_o esseâ—â—iâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o by-way_n taker_n say_v supremacy_n that_o wicked_a man_n declinant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—iquationâ—s_fw-la take_v all_o the_o byway_n nook_n aâ—d_a lane_n they_o câ—â—_n pass_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v descry_v or_o apprehend_v this_o be_v one_o reprehension_n as_o you_o see_v instead_o of_o answer_v the_o matter_n yoâ—_n shall_v hear_v another_o more_o choleric_a it_o be_v a_o vex_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n say_v he_o thâ—â—_n be_v enjoin_v a_o journey_n upon_o a_o speedâ—_n 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o serious_a dispatch_n 209._o to_o travail_v with_o a_o triâ—ling_a companâ—â—â—_n that_o will_v make_v many_o errand_n by_o thâ—_n way_n or_o have_v many_o acquaintance_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o way_n or_o be_v force_v to_o make_v often_o return_n upâ—â—_n forgetfulness_n of_o dâ—â—ers_n â—hingâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v also_o that_o he_o must_v needâ—_n drink_v at_o every_o alehouse_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o but_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v will_v have_v cause_v more_o reflection_n than_o he_o esteem_v convenient_a and_o those_o other_o trifling_n be_v enough_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o yield_v such_o a_o vex_a tâ—rmeâ—â—_n to_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o enjoined_a 〈…〉_z â—pon_o so_o speedy_a a_o business_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d a_o speedy_a answer_n without_o trifle_v and_o so_o dispatch_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o quick_o true_o you_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o large_o bâ—forâ—_n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n â—nd_v therefore_o i_o mean_v noâ—_n to_o dwell_v thereon_o long_o in_o this_o plâ—â—e_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o man_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o stay_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o â—ow_o â—ow_o a_o pitch_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o even_o in_o effect_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o grant_v â—nto_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n â—â—ly_a oâ—_n execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o in_o a_o woâ—â—_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o shift_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n first_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o out_o oâ—_n his_o title_n upon_o â—uer-awed_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v the_o say_v till_o to_o a_o far_o worse_a king_n &_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o a_o subjects_n pen_n to_o wit_n to_o saul_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v caput_n in_o triâ—â—busâ—_n head_n among_o the_o tribeâ—â—f_n israel_n 11._o and_o s._n paul_n name_v the_o â—â—sband_n head_n of_o the_o wife_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o do_v talk_v of_o the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n nay_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v against_o m._n barlowes_n prove_v that_o the_o title_n oâ—_n head_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o civil_a head_n ship_n and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v whereas_o we_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o chanâ—ed_v so_o as_o this_o first_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o identity_n of_o command_n express_v 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o term_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o change_v and_o why_o do_v m._n doctor_n reynolds_n by_o m._n barlowes_n own_o 55._o â—â—â—â—iâ—ony_n give_v the_o title_n not_o of_o headâ—_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n what_o need_v that_o express_a negative_a if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o call_v he_o only_o supreme_a governor_n will_v it_o be_v take_v well_o or_o excuse_v by_o identity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o every_o state_n never_o so_o popular_a there_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n â—hough_o no_o king_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o supreme_a governor_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o question_n be_v why_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v there_o be_v as_o great_a divine_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hâ—â—_n time_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o king_n edward_n parliament_n that_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n it_o be_v say_v m._n barlow_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o sex_n male-monarch_n for_o she_o be_v descend_v as_o she_o be_v she_o have_v as_o absolute_a authority_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o both_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o any_o male-monarch_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v lest_o a_o weak_a 〈…〉_z think_v that_o they_o give_v unâ—o_o king_n tâ—â—t_v tiâ—le_a secundum_fw-la interioreâ—_n influâ—um_fw-la according_a to_o â—he_n inâ—â—riour_a influence_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prâ—pâ—â—_n office_n of_o the_o head_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o moisture_n and_o be_v â—he_n â—â—st_n 〈◊〉_d attribute_n of_o christ_n alone_o 207._o but_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o internal_a influx_n of_o grace_n that_o come_v original_o from_o christ_n alone_o although_o instrumental_o also_o from_o man_n as_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o the_o external_a influx_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n of_o preach_v teach_v &_o administer_a sacrament_n ordain_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a can_v this_o power_n come_v aswell_o from_o a_o feminine_a as_o a_o masculine_a monarch_n if_o it_o couldâ—_n i_o do_v
not_o see_v why_o she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v aswell_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n &_o diverse_a of_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o make_v the_o forename_a statute_n all_o spiritual_a power_n descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §._o ii_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o handle_v about_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a oath_n the_o apologer_n affirm_v first_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o whole_a oath_n that_o touch_v religion_n but_o be_v all_o and_o mere_o of_o civil_a obedience_n second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o refuse_v this_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v refuse_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n therein_o contain_v the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n use_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o â—â—all_v set_v down_o here_o what_o i_o write_v before_o in_o my_o epistle_n about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o this_o late_a oath_n say_v i_o albeit_o the_o apologer_n stick_v â—ot_n to_o say_v 74._o that_o it_o touch_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n he_o contradict_v &_o overthrow_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o 14._o part_n several_a part_n or_o parcel_n twelve_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v touch_v the_o say_a supremacy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o examination_n you_o will_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 49._o and_o that_o the_o injustice_n say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o discover_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v immediate_o the_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n &_o article_n whereof_o â—his_v other_o latter_a oath_n do_v consist_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o unreasonable_a and_o rebellious_a point_n he_o will_v dryve_v his_o majesty_n subject_n unto_o by_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o tâ—ke_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o simple_a fallacy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o logician_n do_v call_v à _fw-fr composito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la from_o deny_v of_o a_o compound_n to_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o parcel_n therein_o contain_v as_o if_o some_o will_v say_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greece_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n some_o platonist_n perhaps_o will_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v it_o but_o if_o some_o sâ—â—icke_n or_o peripatetic_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o clause_n may_v a_o man_n infer_v against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n also_o ergo_fw-la he_o denyeâ—h_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o deny_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greeks_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o bad_a kind_n of_o argue_v argue_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_n prince_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o subject_n hand_n concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o bothâ—_n and_o in_o the_o end_n or_o middle_a thereof_o shall_v insert_v some_o clâ—â—ses_n sound_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n for_o which_o the_o subject_n shall_v refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v can_v the_o other_o in_o justice_n accuse_v hiâ—_n for_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a article_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o which_o therein_o be_v mention_v who_o see_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apologer_n use_v here_o with_o catholic_n affirm_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o clause_n thereof_o that_o stand_v against_o his_o conscience_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n refuse_v consequent_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o profess_v &_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n that_o they_o deny_v this_o this_o much_o be_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o contradiction_n object_v to_o the_o apologer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n touch_v not_o any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o he_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n into_o fourteen_o point_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fumble_v and_o shuffle_n of_o thing_n together_o as_o desirous_a to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o with_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v any_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v hardly_o understand_v he_o i_o find_v he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o these_o clause_n except_v against_o in_o the_o oath_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n &_o not_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o extraordinary_a temporal_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o temporal_a prince_n when_o other_o remedy_n be_v not_o find_v â—s_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a charge_n and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a so_o consequent_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v or_o impugn_a without_o prejudice_n use_v impeachment_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a supremacy_n itself_o and_o consequent_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v evident_o by_o sundry_a clause_n impugn_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v also_o impugned_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v thâ—â—_n only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obeâ—â—â—â—ce_n be_v exact_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o sophistical_a fallacy_n object_v by_o i_o of_o argue_v à _fw-la câ—â—posito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o deny_v all_o and_o every_o part_n &_o parcel_n therofâ—_n and_o to_o the_o two_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o â—â—â—e_a one_o of_o a_o philosopher_n describe_v plato_n the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n prince_n propound_v a_o oath_n with_o many_o lawful_a clause_n and_o one_o only_a unlawful_a tend_v to_o the_o set_v â—â—â—th_o of_o his_o own_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o conâ—on_n sense_n and_o do_v press_v m._n barlow_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o find_v himself_o in_o very_o great_a strait_n and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o preâ—ermitteth_v to_o answer_v at_o all_o seek_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o for_o name_v a_o philosopher_n 2â—â—_n he_o gird_v say_v he_o at_o his_o majesty_n for_o beiâ—â—â—_n philosopher_n which_o be_v his_o maiestâ—â—s_n great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n regulat_v the_o sceptre_n to_o his_o subject_n câ—â—fort_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n by_o which_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilant_a
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
jesus_n that_o in_o every_o kingdom_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o archbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o they_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolical_a which_o they_o claim_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v due_a `unto_o they_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n certain_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v such_o a_o authority_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v renounce_v and_o deny_v such_o must_v needs_o therein_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n himself_o thus_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_v so_o the_o author_n 34._o to_o which_o argument_n as_o the_o catholic_n for_o true_a bishop_n will_v willing_o grant_v the_o sequeleâ—_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o puritan_n be_v no_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o it_o want_v themâ—_n so_o i_o see_v not_o what_o mâ—_n barlow_n and_o his_o protestant_n can_v reply_v thereuntoâ—_n for_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v divinoâ—_n then_o cell_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o so_o these_o lutheran_n but_o with_o our_o beggarly_a english_a protestant_n all_n be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o neâ—â—_n and_o of_o these_o outcast_a rag_n they_o must_v patch_v up_o a_o church_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n they_o have_v none_o to_o who_o they_o can_v accrue_v 39_o and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o rag_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o heretic_n i_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v to_o join_v withal_o in_o opinion_n most_o brutish_a and_o blasphemous_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o discard_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o with_o the_o poâ—t_a demand_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la for_o m._n symons_n draw_v in_o petrús_n abilardus_n 〈…〉_z who_o though_o he_o die_v a_o repentant_a catholic_a and_o a_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o france_n which_o singular_a grace_n i_o find_v only_o grant_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o no_o other_o sect._n master_n but_o berengarius_fw-la &_o he_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o error_n he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n that_o he_o have_v two_o person_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o this_o man_n stoop_v low_a for_o help_v think_v you_o again_o he_o together_o with_o m._n fox_n admit_v for_o brethren_n the_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a albigenses_n who_o have_v their_o beginning_n as_o massonius_n write_v from_o one_o henry_n bruis_n of_o who_o and_o who_o filthy_a life_n s._n bernard_n make_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v ghospeller_n as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o have_v first_o most_o villainous_o abuse_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v it_o over_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o catholic_a army_n shoot_v many_o arrow_n after_o it_o and_o cry_v aloud_o unto_o the_o soldier_n ecce_fw-la lex_fw-la vestra_fw-la miseri_fw-la behold_v of_o miserable_a man_n your_o law_n or_o as_o matthew_n paris_n relate_v it_o sitâ—_n behold_v your_o law_n we_o care_v not_o for_o it_o take_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i_o omit_v their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o our_o bl._n saviour_n himself_o &_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n 21._o not_o to_o offend_v christian_a ear_n therewith_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n where_o 7000._o of_o they_o be_v slay_v as_o say_v massaeus_n or_o many_o more_o as_o heisterbachius_fw-la who_o then_o live_v now_o what_o great_a discredit_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o cause_n than_o then_o to_o rake_v hell_n and_o make_v saint_n of_o these_o damn_a soul_n enemy_n of_o all_o piety_n most_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v 40._o to_o these_o by_o m._n buckley_n fox_n abbot_n &_o other_o 343._o be_v adjoin_v the_o waldense_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o scholar_n or_o rather_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o follow_v be_v only_o in_o time_n &_o not_o in_o doctrine_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o most_o author_n write_v of_o they_o both_o and_o m._n fox_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v into_o his_o den_n fanatical_a almericke_n make_v he_o for_o more_o credit_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n but_o m._n jewel_n with_o one_o blast_n blow_v away_o all_o these_o clout_a patch_n of_o this_o beggarly_a church_n say_v thus_o of_o abilard_n and_o almerick_n and_o certain_a other_o your_o strange_a name_n m._n harding_n mean_v apostolic_o petrobusian_o waldense_n albigense_n &_o image-breaker_n we_o have_v no_o skill_n &_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o 48_o so_o he_o overthrow_v in_o few_o word_n all_o m._n fox_n his_o laborious_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o saint_n martyr_n &_o true_a ghospeller_n so_o well_o do_v these_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o building_n up_o the_o babylonicall_a tower_n of_o their_o new_a devise_v and_o confuse_a synagogue_n one_o deny_v what_o another_o grant_v yea_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o say_v &_o unsay_n affirm_v and_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o very_a ten_o page_n of_o that_o defence_n m._n jewel_n write_v as_o for_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v godly_a man_n their_o great_a heresy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o lo_o here_o waldo_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n without_o error_n in_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o of_o his_o follower_n m._n jewel_n have_v no_o skill_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o himself_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o scholar_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o master_n which_o of_o these_o two_o m._n jewel_n will_v you_o believe_v true_o as_o for_o the_o godliness_n of_o waldo_n i_o find_v no_o great_a record_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n jewel_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o waldensian_o harefibus_fw-la who_o as_o guido_n the_o carmelite_n write_v do_v hold_v amongst_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o pretermit_v that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o for_o life_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v write_v nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la judge_v you_o not_o that_o layman_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o almighty_a god_n to_o hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o man_n be_v tempt_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n on_o maunday-thursday_n by_o say_v seven_o pater_n noster_n and_o blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o m._n jewel_n doctor_n waldo_n who_o learning_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o virtue_n for_o he_o can_v scant_o as_o most_o author_n affirm_v either_o write_v or_o read_v but_o i_o mean_v no_o further_o to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n of_o which_o who_o list_v to_o read_v more_o may_v peruse_v what_o coccius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &_o f._n person_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o three_o conversion_n have_v write_v hereof_o and_o he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v m._n barlowes_n disputation_n &_o what_o skill_n of_o divinity_n he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o 42._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o great_a courage_n &_o tell_v the_o reader_n large_a that_o f._n person_n stand_v over_o the_o cardinal_n as_o if_o he_o be_v gasp_v for_o breath_n under_o the_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o his_o contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o father_n as_o a_o chirurgeon_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o cure_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o lance_v again_o and_o cut_v as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o quick_a but_o use_v such_o dull_a instrument_n &_o that_o so_o weak_o as_o he_o do_v neither_o cut_n nor_o bruise_v though_o much_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v his_o best_a and_o after_o some_o ten_o page_n spend_v in_o idle_a babble_n lie_a and_o ignorant_a dispute_v like_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n in_o the_o end_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n that_o f._n person_n do_v set_v up_o say_v he_o his_o crest_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n he_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v not_o overlash_v in_o
necessary_a to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a justice._n and_o to_o demand_v resolution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o catholic_a christian_a king_n from_o their_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o else_o where_o large_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o several_a book_n write_v late_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v desirous_a to_o exhibit_v unto_o their_o king_n all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o be_v they_o desirous_a also_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n towards_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o govern_v they_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o oath_n be_v not_o consult_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o &_o the_o other_o be_v with_o pope_n paulus_n the_o five_o not_o somuch_o for_o his_o particular_a and_o personal_a judgement_n in_o divinity_n though_o it_o be_v great_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a assistancâ—_n which_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o that_o place_n for_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a obligation_n that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o i_o suppose_v m._n barlow_n in_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n and_o person_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v or_o think_v it_o good_a deal_n or_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o when_o he_o set_v our_o a_o proclamation_n his_o subject_n shall_v demand_v what_o skill_n in_o law_n or_o divinity_n he_o have_v for_o avouch_v â—he_v same_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o this_o king_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v obey_v no_o less_o than_o he_o iâ—_n her_o day_n even_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a although_o i_o think_v that_o the_o never_o study_v divinity_n it_o follow_v in_o m._n barlow_n ibidem_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la say_v he_o who_o absolve_v the_o queen_n subject_n â—rom_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctus_fw-la sed_fw-la nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la religious_a and_o learned_a but_o too_o easy_a of_o belief_n but_o of_o this_o paulus_n quintus_n who_o have_v interâ—â—cted_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o swear_v their_o obedience_n either_o for_o his_o divinity_n or_o piety_n we_o have_v hear_v nothing_o whereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v for_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v so_o much_o good_a as_o you_o may_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o both_o point_n his_o profession_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n but_o rather_o of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n before_o god_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o the_o place_n &_o dignity_n where_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n also_o in_o the_o other_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o obligation_n in_o that_o high_a office_n and_o have_v moreover_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n about_o he_o in_o all_o science_n to_o consult_v withal_o when_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v occur_v as_o this_o poor_a exception_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o learning_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n of_o his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o his_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n let_v his_o holiness_n life_n and_o action_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v by_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o curious_o pry_v into_o not_o only_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o in_o rome_n itself_o where_o many_o do_v go_v to_o certify_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o like_a point_n and_o do_v depart_v much_o edify_v thereby_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o convert_v daily_o by_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o hear_v whereof_o myself_o among_o other_o can_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n that_o have_v see_v the_o effect_n hereof_o in_o sundry_a of_o our_o nation_n as_o other_o can_v say_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o know_v speak_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o public_a voice_n quintus_fw-la &_o testimony_n how_o well_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v of_o m._n barlow_n &_o his_o matesâ—_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o common_a fame_n of_o their_o next_o neighbour_n or_o such_o as_o know_v they_o best_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o nimis_fw-la credulus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o doctâ—s_n as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a accusation_n so_o be_v it_o speak_v and_o utter_v without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o of_o small_a credit_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o be_v find_v so_o full_a of_o untruth_n in_o most_o of_o his_o allegation_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v scarce_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o bring_v witness_n and_o much_o less_o without_o they_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o large_a impertinency_n of_o m._n barlow_n concern_v this_o pope_n his_o skill_n in_o divinity_n setdown_o in_o these_o word_n take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v style_v ibidem_fw-la and_o s._n paulâ—_n who_o name_n he_o have_v borrow_v have_v their_o divinity_n indeed_o by_o inâ—â—sâ—â—n_n but_o their_o write_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o peter_n we_o know_v and_o paul_n we_o know_v to_o be_v singular_a dâ—uines_n but_o who_o be_v this_o barlow_n no_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v â—amous_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a say_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o then_o be_v his_o labour_n his_o sermon_n his_o treatise_n his_o commentary_n his_o epistle_n theological_a his_o doctrinal_a determination_n his_o judicial_a decisâ—â—s_n all_o which_o be_v usual_a attractive_n to_o draw_v a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a resoluer_n so_o he_o but_o sir_n stay_v your_o mastership_n these_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o certainty_n of_o resolution_n upon_o in_o a_o magistrate_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_a assistance_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o same_o and_o how_o many_o have_v write_v sermon_n treatise_n commentary_n epistle_n determination_n and_o decision_n and_o do_v write_v daily_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o ascribe_v not_o this_o certainty_n albeit_o the_o last_o two_o for_o determination_n and_o decision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o holiness_n have_v maâ—â—_n many_o in_o his_o day_n and_o those_o very_a profound_a and_o learned_a have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o diverse_a great_a affair_n as_o the_o world_n know_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o ascend_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o favour_n or_o negotiation_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n correspondent_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o ancient_a family_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o eminent_a office_n and_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o of_o referendary_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o signatura_fw-la de_fw-fr gratia_n of_o vice-legate_n in_o bologna_n of_o nuntius_n apostolicus_n into_o spain_n for_o most_o important_a matter_n and_o of_o auditor_n de_fw-fr camera_fw-la in_o all_o which_o charge_n and_o employment_n he_o gain_v such_o reputation_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o integrity_n that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o of_o bless_a memory_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n whereto_o
folly_n for_o say_v but_o a_o supposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o uncertainty_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o there_o remain_v his_o untruth_n in_o say_v that_o bellar._n do_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother-church_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o bishop_n universal_a bishop_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n about_o the_o universal_a bishop_n bellarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n thereof_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a sound_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o other_o ground_n and_o namely_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o &_o â—oan_n 20._o &_o not_o upon_o his_o ordain_v or_o not_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n about_o which_o question_n he_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tuâ—reâ—remata_fw-la lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 32._o with_o his_o reason_n â—or_a the_o same_o 2d_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o â—et_v it_o down_o as_o a_o supposal_n certain_a ground_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o disputable_a opinion_n though_o himself_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la to_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n himselve_v 3._o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o turrecremata_fw-la and_o to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o s._n peter_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n profess_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n primus_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la summa_fw-la supertotam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la potâ—state_fw-la that_o among_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a with_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o particular_a privilege_n in_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o ordain_v all_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n do_v not_o inâ—eâ—e_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n most_o false_o to_o infer_v and_o whereas_o he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o great_a diligence_n diverse_a catholic_a writer_n that_o dâ—â—_n hold_v the_o question_n to_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o salmeron_n victoria_n suarez_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valâ—ntia_n that_o be_v but_o a_o old_a trick_n to_o shuâ—â—le_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o infallible_a supposal_n and_o consequent_o it_o little_o import_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n about_o the_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o decree_a the_o oath_n as_o it_o lay_v be_v unlawful_a do_v also_o forbid_v even_o that_o very_a point_n of_o sâ—earing_v civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o untrue_a as_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n his_o explication_n thereof_o or_o my_o letter_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a be_v every_o where_o protest_v will_v marvel_v to_o see_v such_o impudent_a proceed_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o discuss_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o the_o say_a oath_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n whereby_o the_o take_v thereof_o be_v make_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o do_v master_n barlow_n utter_o deny_v as_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v whether_o the_o oath_n be_v only_a of_o civil_a obedience_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o it_o against_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n ii_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o chief_a of_o all_o my_o treatise_n about_o the_o oath_n be_v handle_v by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o pag._n 13._o of_o my_o letter_n where_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o apologer_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o require_v but_o civil_a obedience_n my_o word_n be_v these_o obedience_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v tâ—is_o important_a matter_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o point_n in_o thâ—_n oath_n belong_v to_o religion_n beside_o civil_a obedience_n and_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v uâ—ry_o easy_a to_o clear_v the_o same_o by_o four_o several_a and_o distinct_a waâ—es_n first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o that_o beside_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o temporal_a respect_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v tâ—â—â—_n kâ—ng_v rightful_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o â—hat_n the_o swearer_n be_v his_o true_a loyal_a subject_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o other_o like_a clause_n whereat_o no_o man_n stick_v or_o make_v difficulty_n there_o be_v other_o clause_n also_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o do_v just_o breed_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o a_o catholic_a to_o admit_v or_o take_v the_o same_o second_o i_o show_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o his_o breve_n wherein_o he_o do_v conjoin_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n with_o the_o go_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n pronounce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o i_o declare_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o different_a clause_n therein_o contain_v do_v hold_v it_o for_o so_o cautelous_o compound_v by_o artificial_o join_v together_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n civil_a obedience_n &_o forswear_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o profess_v his_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o detest_v treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v force_v also_o to_o renounce_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_a conscience_n do_v just_o abhor_v four_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o final_a clear_n of_o this_o matter_n xxuâ—_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a nor_o more_o forcible_a mean_n then_o to_o make_v this_o real_a offer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o every_o english_a catholic_a for_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o urge_v of_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n majesty_n first_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o all_o those_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o loyalty_n as_o ever_o any_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o former_a time_n and_o age_n before_o the_o change_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o aâ—y_a foreign_a subject_n owe_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v to_o any_o catholic_a prince_n whatsoever_o at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o â—oure_n way_n which_o then_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n whereunto_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v brieâ—â—y_o what_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o begin_v resolute_o as_o though_o he_o have_v intention_n 〈◊〉_d joinâ—_n real_o indeed_o 31._o now_o then_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v cleâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o the_o oath_n do_v only_o concern_v civil_a obedience_n yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o the_o censurer_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v in_o eight_o â—â—â—bers_n â—rom_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 28._o and_o that_o four_o several_a way_n so_o â—e_n and_o what_o do_v he_o allege_v against_o these_o four_o waieâ—_n impertinency_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—fect_n no_o word_n at_o all_o though_o he_o babble_v not_o a_o little_a of_o diverse_a matter_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o lay_v this_o 〈◊〉_d our_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o first_o both_o swear_n and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n be_v aswell_o negative_a against_o any_o intruder_n challenger_n or_o usurper_n as_o affirmative_a â—or_a the_o lawful_a governor_n 32._o and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o challenge_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o dethrone_v and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v a_o temporal_a intrusion_n and_o no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v câ—â—clâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o oâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o the_o submissive_a and_o exclusive_a part_n do_v
infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o we_o pretend_v beiâ—â—_n but_o humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a invention_n or_o ratâ—â—â—_n intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v exclude_v must_v needâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d mere_o civil_a no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v against_o any_o oâ—â—â—â—_n mere_a temporal_a prince_n that_o will_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o our_o sovereign_n temporal_a right_n or_o crown_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n indeed_o and_o not_o found_v in_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a then_o m._n barlow_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v against_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n may_v have_v place_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o no_o temporal_a prince_n be_v and_o the_o pretention_n of_o any_o mere_a temporal_a potentate_n therefore_o be_v the_o swear_n against_o the_o one_o but_o a_o civil_a obedience_n and_o the_o other_o a_o point_n belong_v to_o conscience_n and_o religion_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o say_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n but_o now_o for_o answer_v this_o his_o last_o collection_n of_o author_n i_o say_v first_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o hiâ—_n cite_v have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v the_o concily_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v both_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n here_o cite_v as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n câ—iâ—_n sâ—_n congâ—egare_o concilâ—a_o falshoodâ—_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o gather_v counsel_n which_o he_o show_v to_o appertain_v &_o to_o have_v appertain_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o power_n but_o of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o deposition_n of_o prince_n bâ—llarmine_n have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o m._n barlowes_n assertion_n and_o quotation_n iâ—_n both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a about_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n of_o excommunication_n 8._o and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o namely_o in_o his_o second_o and_o fiâ—th_v book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontis_fw-la he_o will_v find_v more_o ancient_a example_n at_o least_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n assign_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o that_o bellarm._n begin_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadiuâ—_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n by_o pope_n innocentiâ—â—_n the_o first_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n assign_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o diverse_a other_o example_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 1000_o year_n allot_v by_o doctor_n barkley_n the_o scottishman_n here_o allege_v as_o the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n isauricuâ—_n surname_v the_o image-breaker_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o the_o example_n also_o of_o king_n chilperiâ—us_n of_o france_n by_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n the_o example_n also_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o that_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o as_o for_o the_o friar_n sigebert_n bring_v in_o here_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o monk_n for_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o friar_n be_v not_o institute_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o who_o be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n a_o novelty_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a calumniation_n calumniate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sigebert_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o though_o sigebert_n follow_v somewhat_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o do_v often_o speak_v partial_o concern_v the_o action_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o which_o many_o time_n seem_v to_o proceed_v of_o passion_n more_o than_o of_o reason_n and_o justice_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v such_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o belawfull_a in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plain_a contrary_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v that_o doctrine_n novelty_n or_o heresy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o authority_n as_o false_o m._n barlow_n do_v here_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o call_v heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o vicious_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la noviâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la hâ—resis_fw-la necdum_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quâ—d_a maliâ—_n regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeâ—â—t_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v without_o offence_n of_o all_o this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o spâ—â—â—â—_n up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o they_o ought_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o evil_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o sigebert_n do_v 〈◊〉_d deny_v or_o reprove_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d deposition_n of_o prince_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v for_o heresy_n bâ—â—_n only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n be_v dâ—â—_n to_o vicious_a or_o cuill-living_a prince_n which_o be_v false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n indeed_o as_o for_o the_o four_o author_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o thiâ—d_o novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la a_o new_a rent_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o m._n morton_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o this_o point_n he_o allege_v i_o will_v refer_v he_o for_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v of_o late_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 104._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o evident_a a_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v his_o credit_n therein_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la â—_z but_o relate_v only_o by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a epistle_n write_v by_o certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chastise_v by_o robertâ—arle_n â—arle_z oâ—_n â—landers_n and_o his_o soldier_n new_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o for_o their_o rebellious_a behavyour_fw-mi which_o passionate_a letter_n of_o they_o espencaâ—â—_n do_v only_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n falsifier_n express_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n by_o sundry_a example's_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o when_o need_n &_o justice_n require_v so_o as_o this_o falsification_n must_v now_o fall_v aswell_o upon_o m._n barlow_n as_o upon_o m._n morton_n before_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o answer_n for_o his_o defence_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o for_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la sit_v by_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n from_o any_o violent_a censure_n though_o i_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o chapter_n quote_v by_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o apologia_fw-la david_n yet_o seek_v â—urther_n into_o other_o book_n of_o he_o i_o find_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o doctor_n write_v out_o of_o note-booke_n of_o some_o brother_n and_o never_o see_v the_o place_n himself_o but_o though_o i_o find_v the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o whole_o pervert_v to_o another_o meaning_n for_o that_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o
this_o â—axatio_fw-la â—f_n judge_v conscience_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o agrâ—â—â—â—_n not_o soli_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o iudgeâ—_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n for_o pride_n may_v do_v it_o anger_n may_v do_v it_o temerity_n may_v do_v it_o revenge_n may_v do_v it_o &_o this_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o justify_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o to_o a_o know_a usâ—rer_n for_o example_n you_o shall_v object_v or_o exprobrate_v the_o fin_n of_o usury_n &_o he_o answer_v you_o again_o that_o he_o suspect_v yoâ—â—_n conscience_n of_o like_a sin_n here_o he_o judge_v of_o your_o conscience_n perhaps_o false_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o hypocrisy_n for_o he_o justifi_v not_o himself_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la any_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o definition_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o shall_v indeed_o have_v be_v the_o first_o iâ—_n consideration_n for_o try_v out_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n for_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o aristotle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v evident_a by_o philosophy_n prâ—priâ—_n passiones_fw-la flaunt_n ab_fw-la essentijs_fw-la rerum_fw-la propriety_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v best_a understand_v &_o know_v by_o reâ—erence_n to_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o essence_n contain_v as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o their_o definition_n the_o definition_n they_o of_o hypocrisy_n be_v medio_fw-la according_a to_o s._n isidorus_n in_o his_o etimology_n simulatio_fw-la alienae_n personae_fw-la when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v another_o maâ—_n and_o better_a than_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n prinâ—iâ—iâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videâ—iquâ—d_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la hâ—_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v confirm_v that_o it_o signify_v dissimulation_n this_o definition_n i_o say_v which_o must_v converâ—i_v cum_fw-la deâ—iniâ—o_fw-la clear_v we_o that_o this_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n devise_v by_o m._n barley_n to_o be_v in_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v both_o ignorant_o &_o false_o feign_v by_o himself_o as_o not_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o propriâ—_n pasâ—â—_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n of_o â—eygâ—ing_v ourselves_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o be_v without_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o sâ—eâ—iâ—_n and_o kinâ—s_a oâ—_n hypocrisy_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o this_o mark_n &_o propriety_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v &_o consequent_o not_o inseparable_a that_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a propriety_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o â—ay_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n to_o horse_n to_o be_v white_a for_o that_o some_o few_o be_v find_v white_a scholar_n and_o so_o we_o see_v m._n barlow_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o learning_n show_v himselve_v a_o very_a feeble_a man_n scarce_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a term_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o another_o more_o grievous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v the_o former_a outcry_n against_o i_o for_o hypocrisy_n and_o judge_a man_n conscience_n but_o add_v also_o another_o assault_n â—saying_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v equivocation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o thiâ—_n oath_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o truth_n as_o i_o do_v teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n as_o now_o have_v appear_v by_o my_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v for_o i_o say_v there_o of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 18._o i_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d self_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o sâ—me_n such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v â—ot_n authority_n without_o just_a cause_n nor_o direct_o but_o indirect_o only_a in_o â—â—dine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o i_o write_v then_o and_o the_o clear_a addition_n that_o these_o exception_n and_o clause_n must_v be_v express_v by_o the_o swearer_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v clear_o exclude_v equivocation_n barlow_n which_o consist_v of_o mental_a reservation_n not_o express_v nor_o understand_v or_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v and_o moreover_o within_o very_a few_o line_n after_o continue_v my_o speech_n and_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o these_o clause_n of_o moderation_n &_o catholic_a exposition_n i_o do_v yield_v this_o reason_n that_o catholics_n doâ—_n not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o neâ—rely_o concern_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o their_o say_v to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v m._n barlow_n accuse_v i_o of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o revile_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o 39_o let_v the_o reader_n behold_v say_v he_o a_o malicious_a trick_n of_o a_o notable_a equivocaâ—â—uâ—_n that_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v himself_o alone_o the_o devil_n schâ—ller_n that_o ancient_a equiâ—ocatourâ—_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o devility_n reader_n or_o schoolman_n to_o teach_v other_o â—o_o distinguish_v themselves_o tâ—_n hell_n fire_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v verè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mendaâ—_n iâ—_n over_o propâ—â—tarum_n frame_v two_o distinction_n like_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sedecias_n the_o false_a prophet_n such_o another_o as_o himself_o fuâ—â—_n of_o thâ—_n spirit_n &_o put_v they_o into_o their_o moâ—thes_n 22_o the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o procee_v against_o prince_n the_o secâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n direct_o but_o indirect_o &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o man_n delight_v himself_o in_o compare_v these_o two_o distinction_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o to_o the_o two_o iron-horne_n of_o sedecias_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o two_o but_o m._n barlow_n add_v that_o of_o â—is_n own_o to_o make_v theâ—_n meet_v the_o more_o fit_o with_o the_o number_n of_o my_o two_o distinction_n for_o beside_o the_o parity_n of_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o other_o parity_n or_o likeness_n at_o all_o for_o what_o have_v horn_n to_o do_v with_o distinction_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o large_a and_o lewd_a blast_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o he_o conclude_v thus_o and_o now_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n either_o of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profunda_fw-la sathanae_fw-la in_o the_o revelatió_n even_o the_o very_a mist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o sir_n to_o distinguish_v or_o use_v distinction_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n or_o intendment_n be_v this_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v so_o ignorance_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o to_o distinguish_v belong_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o not_o to_o distinguish_v est_fw-fr imperâ—â—â—_n mulâ—itudinis_fw-la appertain_v say_v he_o to_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a sort_n do_v not_o reason_n and_o expeâ—ience_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o distinguish_v matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a &_o perplex_a into_o their_o clear_a sense_n or_o that_o be_v confuse_v into_o their_o several_a part_n &_o member_n or_o that_o may_v have_v many_o sense_n into_o their_o different_a signification_n be_v a_o high_a work_n of_o wit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o same_o how_o many_o foul_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n oâ—_n chrisâ—_n since_o her_o beginning_n have_v be_v beat_v down_o principal_o by_o pious_a and_o prudent_a distinguish_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o perhaps_o have_v be_v overcome_v as_o namely_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o allege_v
babble_n this_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o a_o pagan_a atheist_n what_o do_v the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o usâ—_n do_v we_o esteem_v so_o little_a a_o false_a oath_n why_o then_o do_v catholic_n stand_v so_o much_o in_o england_n against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o do_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prince_n favour_n their_o good_n their_o land_n their_o country_n their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o same_o against_o their_o conscience_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o m._n barlâ—â—_n concur_v with_o lisander_n opinion_n who_o will_v have_v theâ—_n take_v it_o although_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v to_o have_v levem_fw-la iurisiurandi_fw-la religionem_fw-la little_a conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o my_o distinction_n and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o equivocation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pagaâ—iâ—â—_n but_o more_o than_o heathenish_a &_o that_o even_o by_o aristotle_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o king_n alexander_n 17._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nay_o this_o delusion_n be_v more_o than_o heathenish_a â—or_a aristotle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n for_o thâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsehood_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o mental_a addition_n have_v neither_o â—ear_a oâ—_n goâ—â—_n vengeance_n or_o shâ—me_a oâ—_n mens_fw-la reproof_n but_o true_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o place_n of_o aristotle_n how_o far_o his_o meaning_n be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o be_v allege_v in_o his_o name_n i_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n shall_v fear_v these_o two_o last_o point_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o man_n reprofe_n for_o aristotle_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—ing_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n in_o a_o oath_n bâ—t_o only_o of_o plain_a forswear_n for_o his_o argument_n be_v have_v treat_v in_o that_o book_n to_o alexander_n 16._o how_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o orator_n may_v prove_v or_o improve_v any_o fact_n or_o crime_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o question_n as_o by_o sign_n by_o argument_n by_o conjecture_n by_o probability_n by_o witness_n and_o by_o torture_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v or_o improve_v by_o a_o oath_n his_o word_n be_v these_o jufiuranduâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la veneratione_n dictio_fw-la probationis_fw-la expel_v etc._n etc._n a_o oath_n be_v a_o speech_n without_o proof_n with_o divine_a veneration_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v confirm_v our_o oath_n and_o the_o credit_n thereof_o we_o must_v say_v thâ—â—_n no_o man_n true_o will_v forswear_v himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—eare_z of_o punishment_n from_o the_o god_n as_o also_o of_o disgrace_n among_o man_n and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o god_n can_v but_o now_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v fly_v also_o to_o a_o oath_n and_o we_o will_v extenuate_v or_o discredit_v the_o same_o than_o we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o dâ—e_v evil_a will_v not_o stick_v also_o to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o the_o god_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o eâ—ill_a â—act_n will_v think_v that_o he_o may_v also_o escape_v punishment_n after_o he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n which_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v of_o doubt_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o of_o mental_a addition_n or_o reservation_n barl._n and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n do_v bold_o and_o ignorant_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v signify_v peierare_fw-la to_o perjure_v or_o forswear_v do_v import_n also_o to_o swear_v with_o mental_a addition_n yet_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fiction_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o one_o example_n out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o any_o greek_a writer_n which_o do_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o can_v aristotle_n use_v it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o use_v the_o say_a word_n thrice_o in_o these_o line_n by_o i_o allege_v always_o for_o peierare_fw-la to_o forswear_v and_o never_o for_o doubt_v or_o mental_a addition_n nay_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o aristotle_n discourse_n for_o if_o aristotle_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n true_o will_v doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n or_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n both_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n chastisement_n &_o discredit_v among_o man_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a speech_n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v when_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v in_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o forswear_v himself_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o stick_v not_o to_o do_v wicked_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o doubt_v also_o in_o his_o oath_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mental_a addition_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v understand_v or_o can_v read_v without_o laugh_v wherefore_o see_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v only_o of_o forswear_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o take_v by_o he_o and_o by_o all_o other_o greek_a author_n whereof_o we_o may_v heâ—â—_n allege_v infinite_a example_n &_o m_n barlow_n can_v allege_v one_o for_o his_o fiction_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o miserable_a man_n be_v sore_o press_v when_o to_o sustain_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v they_o aside_o quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n but_o now_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o other_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v whether_o god_n providence_n may_v seem_v defectvous_a if_o no_o authority_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a hurch_n to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v evil_a king_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v so_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o king_n as_o m._n barlow_n make_v he_o chap._n iii_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o catholic_n as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v accept_v the_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o abjure_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o depoâ—ing_v temporal_a prince_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v contradict_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preseruatiâ—â—_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a &_o perilous_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v out_o by_o the_o exorbitant_a action_n of_o some_o incorrigible_a prince_n 41._o to_o this_o my_o speech_n m._n barlow_n answer_v thus_o if_o by_o catholic_a divine_n he_o mean_v scripture_n counsel_n father_n story_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o mendacious_a vanity_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o no_o better_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o i_o do_v mean_v it_o it_o be_v no_o mendacious_a vanity_n but_o a_o religioâ—â—_n verity_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o catholic_a divine_n in_o this_o place_n all_o such_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o question_n particular_o of_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v principal_o scholastical_a divine_n especial_o those_o of_o this_o age_n that_o have_v write_v against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o rail_n vain_a do_v challenge_v the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n as_o blasphemous_o detort_v scripture_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o judgement_n and_o attention_n without_o this_o furious_a passion_n of_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o lack_v of_o capacity_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v quick_o perceive_v that_o their_o skill_n in_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &_o story_n be_v far_o superior_a by_o infinite_a degree_n to_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o mate_n that_o crake_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v also_o without_o comparison_n more_o sound_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o he_o before_o in_o that_o kind_n church_n and_o albeit_o in_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o have_v
israel_n dâ—mâ—tam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o interficiam_fw-la de_fw-la achab_n mingentem_fw-la ad_fw-la parietem_fw-la si_fw-mi mortâ—us_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la achab_n in_o civitate_fw-la comedent_fw-la eum_fw-la cane_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la comedent_fw-la eum_fw-la volucres_fw-la caeli_fw-la 21._o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o shall_v cut_v oâ—_n &_o shall_v kill_v of_o thy_o stock_n that_o shall_v make_v water_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o if_o that_o achab_n die_v in_o the_o city_n the_o dâ—â—gs_n shall_v eâ—t_v he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o â—airâ—_n shall_v devour_v he_o and_o the_o like_a to_o his_o queen_n jezabell_n the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v â—ezabel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezraell_n and_o final_o to_o let_v pass_n baltasar_n jeroboam_fw-la jebu_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o king_n who_o god_n threaten_v &_o dare_v and_o perform_v also_o the_o same_o without_o any_o such_o respective_a wariness_n as_o m._n barlow_n do_v fancy_n his_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a in_o job_n that_o when_o prince_n be_v warn_v and_o do_v not_o amend_v 36._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la audierint_fw-la transibunt_fw-la per_fw-la gladium_fw-la if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o be_v god_n plain_a speech_n and_o plain_a deal_n for_o that_o prince_n to_o he_o be_v no_o more_o then_o poor_a man_n all_o flesh_n and_o dust_n albeit_o whilst_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n &_o bear_v rule_n in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v have_v they_o respect_v obey_v and_o honour_v as_o his_o deputy_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o detest_v all_o such_o profane_a flattery_n as_o here_o we_o have_v hear_v utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o my_o former_a proposition_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v defectuous_a if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v leave_v no_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a it_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a as_o deuter._n 32._o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o wisdom_n psalm_n 103._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o most_o high_a wisdom_n &_o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o they_o be_v according_a to_o order_n &_o well_o order_v &_o the_o like_a out_o of_o all_o which_o be_v infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n &_o good_a order_n do_v or_o can_v prescribe_v in_o any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o god_n work_n yea_o with_o far_a high_a perfection_n than_o man_n wisdom_n can_v reach_v unto_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o when_o a_o prudent_a humane_a law_n giver_n institute_v a_o commonwealth_n he_o provide_v for_o all_o inconvenience_n that_o by_o humane_a probability_n may_v fall_v out_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o prevention_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o evil_n imminent_a to_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o greâ—t_a gâ—ppe_n unstopped_a and_o this_o main_n mischief_n unprovided_a for_o which_o may_v come_v thereunto_o by_o the_o incorrigibilitie_n of_o some_o deplore_a prince_n defectuous_a impugn_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o humane_a lawgivers_n and_o erector_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v never_o faâ—â—e_v common_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v be_v want_v in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o way_n blasphemous_a or_o disgraceful_a to_o our_o saviour_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v most_o impertinent_o seem_v to_o urge_v but_o high_o rather_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v a_o house_n make_v by_o some_o excellent_a architect_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n &_o commodity_n thereof_o with_o provision_n for_o all_o use_n and_o providence_n for_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o he_o admire_v the_o coherence_n &_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o praise_v and_o extoll_v the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o author_n say_v if_o this_o or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o excellent_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a want_n and_o defect_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o do_v infinite_o commend_v his_o say_a care_n wisdom_n foresight_n and_o providence_n and_o even_o so_o in_o our_o case_n when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wisdom_n in_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n how_o careful_o and_o orderly_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o in_o part_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v describe_v both_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n some_o pastor_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opâ—s_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n with_o exact_a order_n providence_n and_o subordination_n of_o thing_n man_n and_o office_n one_o to_o another_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o every_o party_n to_o do_v his_o office_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v well_o consider_v do_v infer_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o such_o high_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v his_o say_a body_n and_o church_n unprovided_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n so_o main_n a_o calamity_n as_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o say_a church_n by_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o punishment_n for_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o pretermit_v to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o consequence_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o domestical_a adversary_n to_o wit_n with_o protestant_n of_o other_o sect_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o other_o distinction_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o clergy_n what_o urge_v in_o effect_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n his_o divine_a providence_n to_o leave_v such_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v for_o defectuous_a if_o he_o have_v leave_v but_o the_o puritan_n parity_n in_o all_o the_o like_a pass_v with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deny_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v consequent_o that_o their_o church_n be_v headless_a upon_o earth_n but_o only_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n in_o heaven_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a caluinist_n with_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v some_o head_n on_o earth_n also_o and_o much_o more_o hold_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o temporal_a power_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v and_o especial_o to_o death_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o he_o say_v nolite_fw-la iâ—dicare_fw-la do_v not_o judge_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o english_a protestant_n will_n reâ—ute_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o will_v have_v be_v judge_v insufficient_a if_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o this_o christian_a church_n without_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n at_o all_o whereby_o remain_v confute_v the_o insulse_n insultation_n of_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o for_o that_o our_o inference_n be_v noâ—_n as_o he_o fraudulent_o tell_v his_o reader_n except_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a but_o if_o his_o divine_a majesty_n have_v provide_v most_o sufficient_o for_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o note_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o not_o to_o have_v provide_v for_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a
necessity_n in_o some_o occurrent_n which_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v by_o leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o s._n peterâ—_n successor_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o not_o by_o their_o triple_a croâ—â—es_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n include_v indirect_o this_o temporal_a when_o great_a necessity_n urge_v even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o poor_a and_o lay_v in_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o ground_n though_o there_o occur_v not_o then_o occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o now_o will_v i_o end_v this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o must_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v two_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v of_o aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o ancient_a canonist_n say_v he_o 13._o of_o their_o own_o who_o talk_v of_o the_o mathematical_a donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la granâ—_n habeâ—_n and_o then_o doâ—h_a english_a it_o that_o be_v chaff_n indeed_o though_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o good_a corn_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v in_o aluarus_n yet_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n barl._n no_o less_o they_o common_o be_v other_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v that_o aluarus_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o donation_n to_o be_v chaff_n but_o do_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o m._n barlow_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v by_o aluarus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o whâ—le_a discourse_n as_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a &_o a_o ancient_a canonist_n of_o our_o own_o as_o m._n barlow_n say_v will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la grano_fw-la habeâ—_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o wherein_o m._n barlow_n cite_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gratian_n compiler_n of_o the_o canon_n hauâ—ng_v this_o word_n palea_fw-la set_v down_o in_o his_o decretal_a and_o prefix_v before_o diverse_a chapter_n not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o châ—ffe_a or_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v contain_v therinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o collection_n or_o addition_n of_o one_o protopalea_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o diverse_a grave_a author_n do_v write_v or_o some_o late_a collection_n of_o gratiaâ—_n himself_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o memory_n and_o distinction_n sake_n 5._o with_o this_o word_n palea_fw-la derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v ancient_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v rursum_fw-la or_o again_o as_o who_o will_v say_v they_o be_v addition_n to_o the_o former_a collection_n whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o gratian_n his_o decretall_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n palea_fw-la be_v there_o take_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v chaff_n in_o alâ—arâ—â—_n his_o judgement_n though_o he_o do_v allude_v to_o the_o word_n chaff_n and_o corn_n for_o that_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n palea_fw-la import_v chaff_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o chaff_n and_o contemptible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n so_o entitle_v which_o contain_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o 27._o write_v unto_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n and_o record_v by_o venerable_a bede_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o aluarus_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v by_o gratian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n about_o which_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o those_o author_n that_o do_v write_v of_o that_o affair_n long_o before_o gratian_n as_o petrus_n damianus_n account_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o conquest_n iuo_o carnotensis_n &_o other_o so_o as_o here_o the_o untruth_n of_o m._n barlow_n allege_v of_o aluarus_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v bertrand_n â—_o in_o the_o addition_n upon_o a_o gloss_n of_o the_o common_a law_n who_o m._n barlow_n allege_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n save_v his_o reverence_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o discretion_n for_o government_n of_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o government_n therein_o for_o depose_v of_o incorrigible_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o therein_o but_o only_o his_o manner_n of_o simple_a speech_n which_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o sincerity_n make_v always_o worse_o by_o his_o relation_n for_o whereas_o bertâ—and_n say_v videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v fail_v this_o man_n make_v he_o say_v god_n have_v fail_v and_o wherâ—s_v bertrand_n say_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eiâ—_n lâ—quar_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n or_o regard_n unto_o he_o m._n barlow_n translate_v save_v his_o reverence_n which_o iâ—_n our_o english_a phrase_n seem_v contemptible_a and_o thus_o he_o help_v himself_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o sleight_n and_o shift_n never_o use_v sincerity_n common_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o his_o pen_n against_o us._n whether_o the_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o no_o either_o to_o the_o receiver_n or_o vrger_n and_o first_o of_o the_o receiver_n wherein_o be_v handle_v also_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o swear_v against_o conscience_n chap._n four_o after_o humble_a supplication_n make_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o oath_n by_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o yield_v all_o dutiful_a temporal_a obedience_n unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n with_o reservation_n only_o of_o their_o conscience_n in_o point_n that_o concern_v their_o religion_n i_o be_v force_v to_o unswere_v some_o few_o line_n about_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o â—he_n admittance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o laicke_n &_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repeat_v my_o own_o word_n again_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perhaps_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o say_a word_n by_o m._n barlow_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o faithful_o and_o sincere_o he_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v his_o fashion_n albeit_o he_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o several_a distinct_a letter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v i_o indeed_o 49._o be_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n say_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o first_o to_o the_o taker_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o act_n which_o be_v swear_v already_o or_o in_o desire_n which_o wish_v they_o may_v and_o dare_v not_o the_o fiâ—st_v have_v no_o outward_a blessing_n of_o liberty_n for_o they_o be_v still_o imprison_v if_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n he_o know_v not_o but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o great_a pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n that_o ever_o beâ—ell_v they_o for_o that_o oppression_n exceed_v all_o other_o either_o corporal_a for_o pain_n or_o worldly_a for_o loss_n word_n this_o be_v my_o speech_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o both_o ragged_a &_o scarce_o coherent_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o this_o couâ—se_n he_o hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o he_o make_v i_o speak_v as_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v i_o my_o own_o speech_n be_v that_o which_o ensue_v somewhat_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a at_o least_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v see_v about_o this_o matter_n say_v i_o where_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v this_o godly_a devise_n and_o intent_n of_o make_v and_o urge_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o admittance_n
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
the_o name_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o possession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o material_a church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a now_o i_o assure_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n who_o spiritual_a supremacy_n though_o femininae_fw-la seem_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o than_o this_o now_o of_o his_o majesty_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v the_o three_o refusal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v when_o the_o say_a emperor_n send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o require_v certain_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o s._n ambrose_n constant_o deny_v to_o do_v answer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o iâ—_n thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o shall_v abstâ—â—â—e_v to_o offer_v such_o injury_n unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n also_o m._n barlâ—â—_n well_o allow_v signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v aâ—â—werâ—_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o communion_n cup_n or_o any_o other_o such_o vessel_n belong_v to_o any_o church_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n and_o will_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o stout_a but_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o see_v how_o he_o chat_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o indeed_o but_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v thing_n separate_v say_v he_o to_o holy_a use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d usage_n 171._o here_o now_o every_o man_n will_v laugh_v that_o remember_v how_o the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a use_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o protestant_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o convert_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o this_o man_n i_o presume_v dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o god_n have_v in_o they_o say_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d right_a as_o king_n david_n confess_v first_o as_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n second_o as_o man_n gift_n again_o to_o he_o which_o twofold_a cord_n tie_v they_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v a_o anathema_n or_o curse_n for_o any_o man_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o yea_o for_o they_o which_o be_v consecrate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o only_a pâ—â—_n they_o to_o that_o use_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v you_o see_v now_o heerâ—_n how_o zealous_a m._n barlow_n be_v become_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o defence_n of_o consecrate_a vessel_n in_o the_o church_n what_o vessel_n have_v they_o consecrate_v think_v you_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o consecration_n do_v they_o use_v therein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o any_o person_n not_o consecrate_v to_o challenge_v they_o the_o sacred_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v demand_v they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n if_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a then_o in_o m._n barlows_n sense_n they_o be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o they_o may_v demand_v these_o vessel_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o send_v tribune_n and_o other_o officer_n for_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v the_o vessel_n be_v of_o like_a number_n price_n and_o value_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o be_v far_o different_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o â—â—gâ—â—churgians_n themselves_o in_o the_o four_o century_n 7._o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o office_n cap._n 29._o where_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o church-vessel_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a use_n the_o one_o initiata_fw-la hallow_v or_o consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o yet_o hallow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o redeem_v captive_n vessel_n or_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v first_o to_o be_v break_v and_o apply_v to_o these_o holy_a use_n but_o the_o former_a with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o hallow_v which_o difference_n i_o think_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v in_o their_o hallow_a vessel_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o like_a manner_n talk_v of_o such_o consecrate_a vessel_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v arianos_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o make_v it_o unlawfall_v for_o lay_v man_n to_o touch_v they_o which_o i_o think_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o lay_v of_o his_o communion-cup_n which_o all_o man_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v deny_v unto_o king_n james_n that_o communion-cup_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n of_o a_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v as_o earnest_o demand_v they_o as_o valentiniaâ—_n the_o emperor_n do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o tribune_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n to_o require_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o will_v what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n do_v he_o allow_v his_o majesty_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n if_o he_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o disobey_v in_o these_o also_o that_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n mix_v and_o in_o some_o part_n conjoin_v with_o temporal_a respect_n and_o true_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v with_o myself_o with_o what_o degree_n m._n barlow_n do_v descend_v and_o go_v downward_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o from_o that_o high_a pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o both_o place_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o &_o his_o child_n king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n continue_v the_o same_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v wrought_v the_o overthrow_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o new_a protestant_a idol_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporal_a prince_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o john_n â—aluin_n begin_v the_o battery_n as_o all_o man_n know_v call_v it_o antichristian_a the_o puritan_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o now_o m._n barlow_n though_o underhand_o and_o dissemble_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o doâ—â—_n therein_o the_o first_o pitch_n wherein_o king_n henry_n do_v place_v the_o same_o be_v 1535._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o and_o his_o herre_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la measure_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v â—â—nexed_v â—nd_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n asiâ—eli_fw-la the_o title_n &_o style_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o honour_n dignity_n preeminence_n jurisdiction_n priâ—iledges_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_z belonging_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o and_o this_o very_a fame_n authority_n be_v translate_v after_o he_o to_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n though_o a_o child_n edwarâ—_n yea_o all_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n wâ—â—_n no_o impediment_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a government_n for_o that_o a_o king_n be_v as_o true_o a_o king_n at_o one_o year_n age_n as_o at_o â—wenty_o so_o as_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o valentinianâ—he_a â—he_z emperor_n be_v young_a when_o he_o command_v s._n amâ—roâ—e_v to_o dispute_v before_o he_o make_v nothing_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n against_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n be_v and_o further_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n explain_v this_o authority_n have_v these_o word_n 2._o that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o remporall_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v pass_v over_o also_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v elizabeth_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a
which_o be_v far_o from_o s._n gregory_n meaning_n as_o present_o shall_v appear_v and_o second_o to_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n gregory_n more_o appliable_a to_o his_o fond_a purpose_n of_o interpret_n it_o a_o chair_n or_o oracle_n he_o change_v dari_fw-la into_o dare_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v nolâ—_n eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la epistolam_fw-la vel_fw-la suggestionâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la responsali_fw-la meâ—_n publicèdari_fw-la quia_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la seruitis_fw-la loquiei_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la &_o apeâ—tiâ—â—_n pâ—â—â—stiâ—_n que_fw-fr pro_fw-la eius_fw-la sunt_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o say_a â—â—â—â—er_n or_o suggestion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n public_o by_o my_o legate_n or_o agent_n for_o that_o you_o who_o do_v serve_v he_o more_o familiar_o may_v speak_v unto_o he_o more_o free_o and_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o his_o soul_n which_o word_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o most_o malicious_a will_v translate_v responsali_fw-la as_o from_o hiâ—_n chair_n and_o oracle_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o child_n either_o with_o signification_n of_o responsaliâ—_n or_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n gregory_n here_o allege_v for_o what_o sense_n may_v it_o have_v if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v say_v to_o theodore_n the_o physician_n as_o m._n barlow_n feign_v he_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o yield_v reason_n public_o from_o my_o chair_n and_o oracle_n and_o much_o less_o iâ—erdict_n by_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o you_o serve_v he_o more_o familiar_o may_v speak_v more_o bold_o and_o open_o but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o he_o can_v never_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n show_v we_o in_o any_o one_o example_n where_o responsalis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o oracle_n but_o for_o a_o messenger_n ambassador_n nuntius_fw-la legate_n or_o agent_n name_v otherwise_o apoâ—rysiarius_n we_o can_v show_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n himself_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o namely_o in_o his_o 30._o epistle_n lib._n 6._o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n talk_v of_o the_o legate_n of_o cyriacus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o say_v responsales_n fratris_fw-la &_o consacerdotis_fw-la mei_fw-la cyriaci_n benignè_fw-la suscepi_fw-la i_o benign_o receive_v the_o legate_n or_o messenger_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n cyriacus_n and_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n responsales_n eius_fw-la mecum_fw-la feci_fw-la sacra_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la i_o cause_v his_o messenger_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o i_o where_o i_o hope_v m._n barlow_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v bishop_n cyriacuâ—_n his_o chair_n with_o benignity_n or_o that_o he_o make_v his_o câ—aire_n and_o oracle_n to_o say_v mass_n with_o he_o and_o the_o very_a same_o speech_n he_o use_v again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v epistle_n to_o eâ—logius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o anâ—ioch_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n 38._o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n et_fw-la antè_fw-la per_fw-la râ—sponsales_n meâ—s_v &_o nunc_fw-la per_fw-la communem_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sabinianum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la alloqui_fw-la fraâ—erniâ—â—tem_fw-la vestram_fw-la volui_fw-la i_o resolve_v first_o to_o admonish_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o other_o messenger_n of_o i_o and_o now_o by_o our_o common_a son_n sabinianus_n the_o deacon_n many_o other_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v &_o do_v take_v pity_n of_o m._n barlow_n to_o see_v he_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o responsalis_fw-la shall_v signify_v a_o pope_n chair_n or_o oracle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o whether_o counsel_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a emperor_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a chap._n vi_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o follow_v also_o in_o â—he_n three_o place_n somewhat_o of_o counsel_n that_o seem_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o their_o decree_n about_o religion_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o emperor_n which_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o conceive_v and_o â—ee_n the_o whole_a conflict_n between_o m._n baâ—low_n and_o i_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n â—e_n seek_v to_o be_v obscure_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a speech_n use_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n they_o say_v i_o that_o iâ—_n cite_v without_o purpose_n by_o the_o apologer_n â—8_o be_v certain_a counsel_n which_o arâ—_n say_v to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n as_o that_o of_o arles_n in_o france_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a their_o king_n for_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o bishop_n there_o gather_v together_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_v charles_n write_v thus_o 26._o haec_fw-la sub_fw-la brevitate_fw-la quae_fw-la emendatione_fw-la digna_fw-la perspeximâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o which_o we_o have_v see_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n we_o have_v note_v and_o deem_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o do_v then_o reason_n require_v it_o be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o censure_v it_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o his_o help_n and_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o the_o council_n and_o hereof_o will_v the_o apologer_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n of_o bishop_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o wherein_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n shall_v propose_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v no_o oath_n offer_v nor_o mention_v and_o so_o nothing_o here_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o then_o or_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o for_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o order_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o without_o his_o like_n and_o order_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n direction_n and_o chief_a commission_n for_o the_o same_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v wormaâ—_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 770._o it_o be_v leave_v register_v in_o these_o word_n auctoritas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la atque_fw-la canonica_n dâ—cet_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la romani_fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a authority_n teach_v that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o in_o they_o or_o why_o be_v this_o submission_n make_v for_o approbation_n of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n no_o for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o therein_o emperor_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o emperor_n wherein_o then_o or_o why_o be_v this_o submission_n emperor_n or_o rather_o remission_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o that_o this_o council_n be_v make_v only_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o matter_n at_o the_o religious_a instance_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n the_o effectuate_a whereof_o do_v depend_v principal_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o brief_o be_v set_v down_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o other_o 25._o canon_n for_o there_o be_v only_o 26._o in_o all_o be_v about_o reformation_n of_o matter_n amiss_o as_o for_o more_o diligence_n in_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o emperor_n person_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o 2._o mass_n and_o betony_n be_v say_v daâ—lie_o for_o they_o by_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o priest_n 3._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n study_v more_o diligent_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n both_o by_o lesson_n and_o preach_n 4._o that_o lie_v man_n may_v not_o put_v out_o priest_n of_o their_o benefice_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o that_o they_o take_v money_n of_o they_o for_o collation_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n 8._o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
so_o much_o from_o this_o acknowledgement_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n which_o do_v but_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o day_n but_o from_o other_o far_o more_o ancient_a proof_n and_o testimony_n as_o m._n barlow_n well_o know_v though_o here_o he_o dissemble_v the_o same_o home_n and_o chase_v exceed_o say_v that_o this_o fugitive_n for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n of_o speech_n will_v fâ—tch_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n from_o this_o council_n to_o warrant_v no_o council_n to_o be_v good_a that_o iâ—_n celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thereby_o at_o one_o push_v overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o 900._o year_n after_o christ._n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v no_o reproach_n at_o all_o but_o a_o high_a commendation_n warrant_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n when_o he_o will_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n than_o a_o persecutor_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fugasua_fw-la of_o his_o flight_n and_o persecution_n do_v handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a to_o who_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n second_o as_o for_o the_o summon_n &_o gather_v of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a our_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o for_o diocesian_a synod_n as_o they_o may_v be_v assemble_v by_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o district_n and_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v so_o by_o the_o due_a proportion_n of_o good_a order_n general_n counsel_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o commandment_n or_o consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o general_a pastor_n rome_n though_o in_o state_n subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n good_a reason_n require_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_v temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o constantine_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o martian_a the_o emperor_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n sylvester_n damasus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o leo_n which_o beside_o other_o proof_n of_o several_a history_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v 4._o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o heretical_a archbishop_n dioscorus_n be_v punish_v public_o and_o forbid_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n quâ—d_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuiâ—_n say_v they_o numquam_fw-la sactum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o ever_o be_v do_v and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o first_o 4._o general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o with_o the_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o good_a like_n the_o meeting_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o their_o state_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o now_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a i_o must_v make_v you_o acquaint_v with_o a_o solemn_a foolery_n and_o falsehood_n of_o m_o barlow_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o that_o have_v utter_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v 178._o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o cit_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o radiant_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v the_o evidence_n even_o as_o s._n peter_n not_o wiâ—â—ing_v what_o he_o say_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o build_v for_o the_o pope_n yet_o labour_v be_v also_o to_o build_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n he_o trew_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o pope_n for_o â—o_o assemble_v counsel_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o margin_n bellar._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o but_o true_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o read_v his_o word_n barlow_n i_o be_v ashamed_a on_o m._n barlowes_n behalf_n and_o his_o folly_n be_v so_o radiant_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n that_o i_o can_v not_o read_v they_o without_o blush_v for_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o cite_v and_o in_o the_o other_o go_v before_o bellarmine_n do_v prove_v most_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n reason_n history_n practice_n and_o example_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n only_o or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n or_o at_o leastwise_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o say_v bishop_n consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o have_v so_o as_o the_o very_a contradictory_n proposition_n to_o this_o which_o m._n barlow_n set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o bellarmine_n â—sse_fw-la reverà _fw-la pontiâ—icis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la congregare_fw-la synodum_fw-la generalem_fw-la that_o be_v belong_v true_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n add_v notwithstanding_o 4._o particular_a reason_n and_o temporal_a respect_n why_o diverse_a general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o like_n &_o consent_n not_o say_v he_o for_o that_o a_o council_n gather_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n among_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o validity_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_v whereas_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n quando_fw-la umquam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n authoritatem_fw-la habuit_fw-la when_o do_v ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n impudence_n but_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n no_o such_o meeting_n can_v be_v make_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n here_o affirm_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o show_v diverse_a reason_n why_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o emperor_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n will_v he_o not_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shameless_a calumniation_n or_o rather_o forgery_n as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v concern_v the_o grant_v give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a by_z adrian_z the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n 774._o i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n baronius_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o year_n 774._o where_o he_o discuss_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o prove_v it_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o plain_a fraud_n invent_v &_o register_v first_o by_o sigebertus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o plain_a evidence_n out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o charles_n his_o time_n who_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o grant_v as_o also_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la that_o be_v notary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v always_o about_o he_o and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o proof_n which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v therefore_o with_o this_o shall_v we_o end_v this_o chapter_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o whereas_o in_o the_o apology_n a_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n â—7_n for_o that_o in_o his_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o moreover_o charge_v he_o with_o assume_v unto_o himself_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o say_v when_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n thereunto_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
appertain_v to_o the_o ancient_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o this_o wherein_o nothing_o be_v demand_v but_o civil_a obedience_n only_o which_o the_o cardinal_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o very_a first_o leaf_n of_o his_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o torâ—â—â—_n join_v issue_n principal_o upon_o that_o point_n say_v rom._n primùm_fw-la â—stendâ—mus_fw-la juramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholicis_fw-la propositum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la civilem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la requirere_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o this_o late_a oath_n propose_v unto_o catholic_n do_v not_o only_o require_v civil_a obedience_n but_o abnegation_n also_o of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o or_o six_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v for_o the_o detect_n and_o repress_v of_o papist_n which_o word_n of_o papist_n import_v such_o as_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o intend_v only_o against_o they_o that_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n depose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v some_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o not_o mere_o only_a of_o temporal_a obedience_n and_o so_o out_o of_o four_o or_o five_o point_n more_o by_o he_o observe_v and_o there_o set_v down_o which_o as_o i_o have_v not_o see_v when_o i_o write_v my_o epistle_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_v cardinal_n book_n so_o i_o use_v not_o those_o argument_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o but_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwel_n as_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o in_o it_o selâ—e_v be_v most_o clear_a i_o say_v as_o follow_v this_o exception_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n 71._o seem_v to_o be_v most_o clere_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o line_n almost_o of_o the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o tell_v m._n blackwel_n how_o sorry_a he_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n that_o he_o have_v take_v illicitum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la a_o unlawful_a oath_n he_o expound_v present_o what_o oath_n he_o mean_v say_v not_o therefore_o dear_a brother_n be_v that_o oath_n lawful_a for_o that_o it_o be_v offeâ—â—â—_n somewhat_o temper_v and_o modify_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o only_o temper_v with_o diverse_a lawful_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o interlace_v also_o with_o other_o member_n that_o â—each_v to_o religion_n whereas_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v no_o such_o mixture_n but_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o set_v down_o for_o absolute_a exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o for_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o statute_n make_v about_o the_o same_o from_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o m._n barlow_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o mute_a as_o a_o macedonian_a frog_n if_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v mute_a though_o word_n and_o wind_n be_v not_o want_v but_o first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n six_o argument_n he_o sâ—yth_v never_o a_o word_n albeit_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o read_v they_o as_o may_v be_v be_v presume_v to_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o this_o be_v modify_v and_o temper_v with_o different_a clause_n of_o thing_n partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o of_o religion_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o this_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v with_o this_o interrogation_n if_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o modify_v iâ—_n comparison_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o account_v by_o â—he_n censurer_n the_o great_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o catholic_n do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o question_n he_o make_v and_o how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n my_o intention_n be_v and_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v particular_o impugn_v this_o mix_a and_o temper_a oath_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o question_n by_o impugn_v only_o the_o other_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o be_v object_v there_o be_v between_o they_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n of_o allegiance_n be_v compound_v of_o different_a clause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n and_o partly_o religion_n whereas_o this_o other_o of_o supremacy_n be_v simple_o of_o religion_n this_o be_v my_o demonstration_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o for_o answer_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o other_o demand_n of_o m._n barlow_n modify_v ask_v we_o very_o serious_o why_o this_o second_o oath_n shall_v be_v afflictive_a unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_v be_v there_o any_o sense_n in_o this_o we_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o not_o the_o other_o m._n barlow_n say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o temper_v why_o do_v it_o afflict_v you_o we_o say_v first_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o then_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o poke_n â—ull_a of_o plum_n second_o to_o m._n barlowes_n impertinent_a demand_n we_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o second_o oath_n be_v modifyed_a and_o temper_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o temperate_a for_o a_o law_n that_o in_o substance_n be_v mild_a may_v be_v by_o some_o clause_n or_o circumstance_n so_o modify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v frame_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v temper_v aswell_o with_o exasperate_a ingredientes_fw-la as_o mollify_a and_o as_o well_o with_o afflictive_a as_o lenitive_a compound_n and_o so_o be_v this_o oath_n more_o sharp_a perhaps_o then_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v m._n barlow_n himself_o confess_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o say_v 205._o that_o this_o last_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o press_v pithy_a and_o peremptory_a and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n a_o more_o exact_a and_o search_a touchstone_n than_o the_o â—ormer_a of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v this_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v allay_v temper_v correct_v and_o moderate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o clause_n therein_o contain_v &_o thereon_o found_v his_o subsequent_a discourse_n of_o our_o ingratitude_n in_o not_o accept_v the_o same_o whereas_o both_o he_o and_o we_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v more_o sting_a as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o m._n baâ—lowes_v dispute_v be_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n champion_n in_o writing_n but_o here_o now_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o interpose_v a_o few_o line_n in_o this_o place_n for_o note_v the_o different_a style_n use_v by_o king_n henry_n &_o king_n edward_n in_o their_o statute_n concern_v the_o oâ—â—h_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o other_o now_o relate_v in_o the_o aâ—â—logy_n in_o these_o word_n i._o â—_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o king_n hâ—ghnes_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a goverâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o tempâ—rall_a whereas_o in_o tâ—e_v statute_n of_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1._o where_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v â—nactâ—d_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cted_a by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d successor_n â—â—albe_n take_v â—â—â—epted_v and_o repute_v the_o â—nly_a supreme_a 〈…〉_z earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremacy_n and_o shâ—ll_a 〈◊〉_d aâ—d_v â—niâ—y_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unite_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crowâ—e_n of_o this_o realm_n asâ—â—â—_n the_o title_n and_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d profit_n and_o commodity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a dignity_n
câ—prianâ—_n judgement_n of_o suâ—h_a as_o die_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d l_o 4_o 〈…〉_z 17._o auâ—ust_n 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 4._o ad_fw-la donatâ—_n a_o notable_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n a_o â—ard_a cesure_n against_o all_o the_o â—abble_n of_o iâ—â—n_a fox_n his_o martyr_n a_o convince_a argument_n upon_o thâ—_n premiâ—â—s_n the_o hard_a â—ase_n of_o q._n elizabe_v a_o remarkable_a comparison_n q._n elizabeth_n hold_v condemn_v heresy_n haeresi_fw-la 53._o aug._n l._n 9_o confâ—â—â—_n c._n 13._o s._n monica_n desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n after_o her_o death_n which_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v not_o lett._n p._n 36._o see_v answer_n to_o sir_n edw._n cook_n c._n 15._o his_o majesty_n mild_a disposition_n divert_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n t._n montague_n barl._n pag._n 102._o malicious_a contradiction_n barl._n pag._n 103._o m._n barlow_n a_o true_a parasite_n barl._n pagâ—_n 102._o about_o the_o nature_n of_o flattery_n &_o how_o syâ—_n william_n demean_v himself_o therein_o augu._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 69._o m._n barlow_n a_o egregious_a flatterer_n m._n barlow_v prayer_n without_o hope_n luc._n 10._o 21._o flatter_v of_o his_o majesty_n barl_n p._n 105._o sir_n williâ—m_n deserve_v his_o fee._n about_o the_o little_a university_n these_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o university_n act._n â—â—_o s._n athanâ—sius_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitariâ—m_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la s._n gregor_n nazian_n s._n ambrose_n nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ives_n timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n augâ—stine_n s._n gregory_n m._n barlow_v division_n of_o sycophancy_n miracle_n â—â—â—dâ—d_a and_o contemn_v m._n barl._n a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n clement_n m_o barl._n turn_v a_o anchor_n into_o a_o millstone_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n m._n barlow_v foolery_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la bely_v barl._n pag._n â—08â—_n base_a babble_n chelsey_n erection_n for_o writer_n barâ—_n pag._n 112._o m._n barlow_n add_v to_o the_o text_n a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o modest_a request_n of_o the_o cath._n simple_n &_o impertinent_a reason_n of_o m._n barlow_n let._n p._n 38._o in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—unâ—i_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—46_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o all_o protestant_n â—_o psal._n 113._o 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d height_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v barl._n pag._n 110._o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n set_v down_o bâ—_n m._n barlâ—w_n m._n barlow_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n barl._n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n 1._o joan._n 2._o in_o what_o case_n catholic_n may_v yield_v and_o grant_v toleration_n to_o protestant_n matth._n 13._o m._n barlow_n at_o a_o nonplus_n unkind_a deal_n indeed_o barl._n pag._n 124._o m._n barlowâ—_n moderate_a &_o direct_a protâ—â—tâ—nt_n m._n barlow_n belie_v f._n person_n psal._n 5â—_n barl._n pag._n 142._o strange_a impudence_n baseness_n and_o beggary_n of_o protestant_n theol._n tigurin_n in_o prafat_n apol_n prafix_n orthodox_n câ—n._n anno_fw-la 1578._o lib._n 2._o the_o rat_n ineundâ—_n concordiae_fw-la p._n 2._o &_o 24._o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n roger_n prâ—fâ—â—e_n pag._n 9_o arrige_fw-la aures_fw-la sir_n william_n m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a advocate_n m._n barlow_n in_o the_o brake_n amb._n ep_n 33._o baâ—l_n pag._n â—69_n a_o hard_a argument_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o solve_v silly_a stuff_n m._n barlow_v liâ—le_a care_n of_o his_o majesties_n eternal_a life_n good_a &_o evil_a prince_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n but_o not_o against_o conscience_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o m._n barlow_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o ass_n &_o a_o wolf_n a_o strange_a &_o wicked_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n 1._o 2._o q._n 19_o art_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o sin_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n what_o iâ—_n to_o be_v â—one_n of_o he_o who_o haâ—h_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n â—_o tim._n 1._o m._n barlowes_n monstrous_a doctrine_n more_o fit_v the_o turk_n alcoran_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n s._n paul_n abuse_v more_o contemn_v in_o the_o oath_n then_o civil_a obedience_n let._n p._n 51._o apol._n pag._n 22._o hiâ—r_n 27._o 12._o exod._n 5.1_o esdr._n 1.3_o dan._n 3.12_o no_o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o a_o man_n conscience_n deu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o mach._n 1._o barl._n pag._n 161._o a_o strange_a assertion_n weak_a proof_n a_o simple_a discourse_n barl._n pag._n 168._o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o k._n senacherib_n tob._n 2._o v._n 9_o tob._n 12._o m._n barlow_n a_o bad_a angel_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n câ—c_fw-la triâ—_n sess_v 4._o carth._n can_v 47._o aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chrism_n cap._n 8._o amb._n de_fw-fr tob._n 2._o cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dominica_n &_o l._n de_fw-fr mortaliâ—_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n judgment_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o toby_n cap._n 3._o cap._n 13._o s._n ambr._n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr tob._n c._n 1._o tob._n 12._o cyp._n lib._n dâ—_n oratione_fw-la dom._n this_o be_v no_o protestant_a doctrine_n a_o great_a presumption_n of_o m._n barlowes_n piety_n letter_n pag._n 52._o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n apol._n p._n 23._o â—_o aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n apol._n p._n 23._o tertull._n ad_fw-la scap._n iust._n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton_n imperaâ—_n optat._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros_n orat._n contra_fw-la auxent_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la trad_a lib._n 5._o epist._n three_o occasion_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n resist_v the_o emperor_n his_o temporal_a sovereign_n libellus_fw-la ambros._n epist_n 32._o amb._n l._n â—_o epist_n 33._o amb._n ibid._n ambros._n conâ—_n de_fw-fr basiliâ—â—s_fw-fr non_fw-la tradenâ—â—â—s_fw-la m._n barlowes_n shift_v answer_n to_o the_o three_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n feminine_a supremacy_n more_o esteem_v of_o m._n barlow_n then_o masculine_a barlow_n pag._n 171._o magdeb._n cent_n 4._o c._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o hallow_v church_n vessel_n naz._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—ipso_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la m._n barlow_v decline_v in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n stat._n h._n 8._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1535._o the_o supremacy_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o kâ—_n henry_n &_o in_o what_o high_a measure_n k._n edwarâ—_n a_o 1_o e_z 6._o cap._n 2._o queen_n elizabeth_n m._n barlow_v judgement_n about_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n barlow_v fumble_v m._n barlow_v absurd_a distinction_n &_o division_n m._n barlow_v delusion_n m._n barlow_n have_v mar_v the_o market_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lett._n p._n 56._o apolog._n pag._n 24._o how_o s._n gregory_n agree_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la greg._n l._n 2._o epist._n 65._o indict_v 11._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist._n 1â—_n indict_v 1._o barl._n pag._n 173._o mauritius_n his_o law_n noâ—_n altogether_o ecclesiastical_a how_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a consideration_n a_o fond_a cavil_n pag._n 174._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o ridiculous_a error_n in_o grammar_n of_o m._n barlow_n letter_n pag._n â—8_o conc_fw-fr arel_n sub_fw-la carol._n can._n 26._o viâ—e_v in_o capitularibus_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o c._n 285._o de_fw-fr concilio_n wormaâ—_n wherein_o the_o council_n or_o arles_n do_v submit_v itself_o to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n can._n 2._o 2._o can._n 3._o 3._o can._n 4._o 4._o can._n 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o can._n 13â—_n 13â—_n can._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o can._n 20._o 22._o 23._o the_o zeal_n of_o charlâ—_n the_o great_a to_o have_v manner_n reform_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n barlow_n pag._n 175._o a_o gross_a contradictiâ—_n in_o m._n barlow_n a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n m._n barlow_v memory_n very_o short_a m._n barlow_n play_v fast_o &_o loose_a about_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o hard_a question_n for_o m._n barlow_n to_o answer_v barl._n pag._n 178._o false_a deal_n amb._n tun_n 5._o edit_n vatican_n epist_n prefix_v anâ—e_v conâ—il_n aquileâ—en_n about_o the_o of_o council_n worm_n â—â—on_n ann_n 77â—_n &_o 772._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—anc_n â—_o 6._o c._n 28_n â—â—_o l_o 7._o c._n 2â—â—_n better_o to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n on_o abroad_o then_o to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n at_o home_n general_n counsel_n always_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n barl._n pag._n 178._o the_o radiant_a folly_n of_o m._n barlow_n m_o barâ—owes_n impudence_n baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 9_o ann_n 774._o aâ—oâ—_n p._n 26._o &_o â—7_n lett._n p._n 61._o neither_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n barlow_n pag._n 181._o a_o foolish_a wrangle_n of_o m._n